with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o discourse_n they_o end_v with_o this_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a petition_n haec_fw-la sicut_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o amica_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la convenientissima_fw-la dignare_fw-la complecti_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la &_o beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v these_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o and_o friendly_a and_o most_o convenient_a or_o fit_a for_o good_a order_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v contradict_v this_o canon_n leo_n they_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o proculdubio_fw-la say_v they_o à _fw-la vestra_fw-la providentia_fw-la inchoari_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la volentes_fw-la desyre_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o good_a shall_v also_o proceed_v from_o your_o providence_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o a_o bonae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la vobis_fw-la deputetur_fw-la effectus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o effect_n as_o well_o of_o good_a order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o of_o faith_n may_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o you_o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n ascrybed_n the_o effect_n and_o forcâ—_n of_o their_o determination_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o authority_n especial_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o also_o add_v further_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a city_n desire_v it_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n yea_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o child_n do_v redound_v to_o their_o father_n who_o account_n and_o make_v the_o same_o their_o own_o therefore_o rogamus_fw-la say_v they_o &_o tuis_fw-la decrâ—tis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—onorâ—_n iudicium_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o honour_v also_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n &_o sicut_fw-la nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d capiti_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la adiecimus_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filijs_fw-la quod_fw-la decet_fw-la adimpleat_fw-la and_o as_o we_o have_v yield_v conformity_n on_o our_o part_n to_o you_o our_o head_n so_o let_v your_o highness_n fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o pij_fw-la principes_fw-la complacebunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o so_o shall_v the_o pyousâ—_n prince_n receive_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v ratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o a_o law_n &_o sedes_fw-la constantinopolitana_n suscipiâ—t_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n or_o benefit_n which_o church_n have_v always_o perform_v all_o endeavour_n towards_o you_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o conjoin_v itself_o with_o you_o he_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo._n 74._o and_o now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o though_o i_o take_v he_o for_o very_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n more_o effectual_o to_o show_v the_o belief_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o express_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n he_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o his_o child_n but_o also_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o apostolical_a beam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuetè_fw-la soliciti_fw-la say_v those_o father_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n they_o bear_v he_o and_o signify_v that_o his_o wont_a care_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n furthermore_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o decree_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n benefit_n and_o reward_v foâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o in_o such_o earnest_n and_o humble_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v ratify_v or_o disannul_v by_o he_o which_o also_o the_o issue_n thereof_o make_v most_o manifest_a see_v that_o his_o own_o denial_n and_o opposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o have_v be_v 39_o declare_v 75._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v m._n andrâ—ws_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n calcedoâ—â—_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n see_v that_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o canon_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a and_o general_a letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n himself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v with_o their_o other_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o belief_n concern_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o their_o general_a acclamation_n to_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o 2d_o petrus_n per_fw-la leonem_fw-la locutus_fw-la estâ—_n peter_n have_v speak_v by_o leo_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n authority_n yea_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 76._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o council_n be_v to_o depose_v dioscorus_n â—_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o these_o word_n leo._n sanctissimus_fw-la &_o beatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la presentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la synodum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ter_z beatissimo_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la laud_fw-la digno_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nudavit_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la alienavit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a rome_n leo_n have_v deprive_v he_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n as_o well_o of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o priestly_a ministry_n by_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o most_o bless_a and_o praiseworthy_a peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o sentence_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o approve_v particular_o with_o his_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n but_o also_o confirm_v with_o his_o subscription_n supremacy_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 77._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o that_o deposition_n second_o that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o do_v it_o together_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n thyrd_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o exercyse_v his_o authority_n last_o see_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n give_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o circumstance_n be_v receive_v particular_o and_o subscrybed_n by_o every_o one_o in_o that_o council_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n take_v to_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v conform_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n and_o
s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o be_v head_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o administration_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v ordain_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o reason_n i_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n grant_v so_o long_o also_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a also_o be_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n do_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o remedy_n also_o of_o one_o head_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o holy_a man_n why_o and_o particular_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v andâ—_n always_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n of_o one_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yea_o and_o be_v more_o special_o intend_v by_o his_o divyne_a providence_n for_o all_o ensue_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o only_o during_o their_o liâ—es_n 61._o 38._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n plant_v his_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v that_o form_n of_o government_n under_o one_o head_n to_o last_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o it_o will_v be_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_a s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n m._n andrews_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n providence_n therein_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o every_o man_n that_o list_v not_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o they_o govern_v except_v only_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o conserve_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o buyld_v his_o church_n donati_n and_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 39_o furthermore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n grant_v also_o that_o a_o head_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v all_o that_o power_n which_o we_o require_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o end_n schism_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o define_v &_o decide_v controversy_n without_o the_o which_o no_o schism_n or_o division_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v convenient_o compound_v but_o also_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o infringe_v and_o violate_v the_o uniâ—ty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n sufficient_o remedy_n schism_n if_o he_o can_v punish_v those_o which_o do_v cause_n and_o maintain_v it_o and_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o leave_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o punish_v only_o by_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o remedy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v thereby_o when_o his_o censure_n be_v contemn_v and_o special_o by_o a_o absolute_a prince_n shall_v he_o have_v then_o no_o further_o power_n to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v his_o power_n such_o as_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n quanta_fw-la rei_fw-la satis_fw-la siâ—_n cui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remedy_n and_o take_v away_o schism_n 40._o arise_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a harm_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n common_o be_v when_o secular_a prince_n do_v either_o raise_v it_o themselves_o or_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_v this_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n that_o can_v hap_v to_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v mean_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v his_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a subject_n 61.62_o as_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n that_o hold_v the_o little_a fly_n and_o let_v go_v the_o great_a one_o and_o consequent_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n shall_v be_v very_o defective_a in_o ordain_v a_o head_n to_o conserve_v his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o no_o wise_n temporal_a prince_n will_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o grant_v jurisdiction_n be_v presume_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o philosopher_n maxim_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v a_o be_v give_v together_o with_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o 67._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequent_a from_o the_o very_a law_n of_o sâ—qu_fw-la nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 41._o beside_o that_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v 64._o there_o that_o he_o which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n which_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v and_o still_o do_v to_o impose_v not_o only_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a penance_n but_o also_o imprisonment_n and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o her_o disobedient_a child_n when_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o in_o their_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o court_n do_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o by_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o prince_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n thereof_o and_o be_v incorrigible_a by_o excommunication_n they_o may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o supreme_a head_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n even_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remedy_n schism_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o m._n andrews_n himself_o grant_v and_o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v 42._o this_o then_o be_v so_o
in_o which_o council_n also_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v express_o confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o milâ—uis_n in_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v 93._o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v further_o after_o a_o while_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o temerarious_a presumption_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n advertise_v they_o with_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n caecilianê°_n have_v to_o care_n for_o their_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n mean_v there_o by_o especial_o the_o apostolyke_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o always_o call_v the_o apostolyke_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v other_o hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n without_o name_v any_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v undoubted_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 46._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o caecilianus_n may_v well_o contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1.62_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la wherein_o the_o principality_n or_o soveragnity_n of_o the_o apoctolike_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v as_o with_o other_o catholic_a country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o make_v plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o concern_v our_o colleague_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o their_o colleague_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraynt_n of_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 47._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o example_n very_o notable_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n short_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n maurit_fw-la who_o also_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n admit_v he_o albeit_o the_o african_a synod_n have_v request_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o send_v no_o more_o legate_n thither_o 48._o another_o example_n may_v be_v of_o a_o commission_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o he_o in_o africa_n 82._o call_v hilarius_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o two_o deacons_n felicissimus_n and_o vincentius_n against_o agentius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o which_o commission_n order_n be_v give_v to_o hilarius_n punctual_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n 32._o also_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n in_o africa_n against_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n commit_v the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o victor_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o columbus_n with_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o among_o themselves_o 8._o except_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o officer_n hilarius_n needful_a for_o the_o better_a determination_n of_o the_o cause_n 35._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n he_o depute_v the_o foresay_a columbus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o like_a commission_n he_o give_v also_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o bizacium_n in_o africa_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clementius_fw-la their_o primate_n 49._o now_o then_o in_o these_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o decide_v appeal_n and_o other_o controversye_n in_o diveres_fw-la manner_n sometime_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o by_o their_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n and_o sometime_o give_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o their_o say_a legate_n and_o officer_n but_o to_o assemble_v some_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o execute_v and_o sometime_o again_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o decide_v the_o cause_n which_o last_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 36._o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 50._o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v still_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la apostolic_a their_o own_o right_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresaid_a request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n approve_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o celestinus_fw-la rest_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereof_o â—here_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n not_o only_o make_v earnest_n suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n for_o constantinople_n but_o also_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o by_o a_o special_a canon_n nevertheless_o pope_n leo_n deny_v their_o suit_n disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o force_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o 28._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o might_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o may_v also_o have_v disannul_v their_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o do_v not_o 51._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o premise_n 3._o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v thereon_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v never_o prohibit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o interrupt_v by_o any_o decree_n or_o canon_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v only_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o man_n
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
it_o be_v most_o clear_a turn_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o signify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o parificare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la parem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la evehere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paris_n magnitudinis_fw-la instar_fw-la efferre_fw-la which_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v exclude_v all_o that_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v express_o reserve_v in_o the_o canon_n give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n most_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v notable_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n aswell_o by_o conceal_v that_o which_o most_o import_v to_o show_v the_o full_a drift_n thereof_o as_o also_o by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 67._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o his_o conclusion_n 171._o which_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n it_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n andrews_n and_o not_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n in_o advance_v new_a rome_n to_o equal_a greatness_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o use_v in_o honour_v old_a rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o see_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n seat_n but_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereto_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o effect_n already_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o father_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v give_v thereto_o for_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n the_o canon_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clean_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o canon_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v all_o his_o argument_n 68_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o roman_a sea_n you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o equality_n whereupon_o he_o buyld_v be_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o his_o foundation_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v against_o the_o cardinal_n exact_v of_o he_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v knock_v he_o down_o with_o a_o canon_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v for_o a_o upshot_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n 69._o nec_fw-la alieunde_fw-la igitur_fw-la tamquam_fw-la è_fw-la vepreculis_fw-la extrahat_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o arrodat_fw-la &c._n &c._n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v i_o know_v not_o what_o out_o of_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n not_o out_o of_o the_o superscription_n of_o a_o epistle_n forsooth_o or_o some_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o perhaps_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o title_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o little_a clause_n so_o he_o wherein_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o diminitives_n or_o to_o use_v a_o phrase_n of_o m._n barlow_v with_o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n extenuate_v all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v object_v as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o call_v for_o a_o canon_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v of_o his_o counterfeit_a canon_n i_o say_v counterfeit_a in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v it_o as_o you_o have_v see_v which_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o 70._o for_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o constantinople_n after_o rome_n causeâ—_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_n m_o andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o pope_n leo_n authority_n suffice_v to_o disannul_v it_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatolius_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o and_o although_o after_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o diverse_a as_o well_o catholic_a as_o heretical_a emperor_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o schism_n also_o raise_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n without_o further_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o and_o afterward_o also_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ratify_v 5._o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v thereby_o as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o of_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n 24._o and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o ruyne_v by_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n manifest_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bewray_v his_o impudence_n fraud_n and_o folly_n leo._n 71._o and_o whereas_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o idle_a to_o exact_v a_o canon_n for_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o question_n but_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o interpeter_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o all_o man_n supremacy_n have_v conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a they_o publish_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n mean_v their_o synod_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v govern_v they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretic_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o constantinople_n 4â—_n which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a 72._o and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n they_o signify_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n they_o have_v that_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o his_o careful_a government_n to_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o apostolical_a light_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v now_o condescend_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o
supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o luther_n calvin_n the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o among_o other_o even_o those_o which_o he_o object_v against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o yet_o he_o insist_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o without_o any_o reply_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o cardinal_n answer_n as_o though_o these_o his_o old_a stale_a objection_n be_v new_a invention_n and_o have_v never_o be_v answer_v before_o whereas_o reason_n will_v malice_n that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o answer_n thereto_o as_o by_o this_o his_o quotation_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o of_o they_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o impugn_v a_o know_a truth_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 71._o well_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v concern_v the_o 12._o father_n allege_a by_o the_o cardinal_n epilogo_fw-la and_o i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n defend_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o 11._o father_n allege_a by_o he_o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o igitur_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n andrews_n &_o tanta_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o holy_a man_n either_o thou_o will_v through_o god_n mercy_n be_v cure_v which_o how_o much_o i_o desire_v he_o see_v who_o i_o beseech_v to_o work_v it_o or_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o still_o remain_v in_o thy_o great_a folly_n for_o so_o it_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v wisdom_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o seek_v judge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v thyself_o and_o try_v thy_o cause_n but_o to_o accuse_v the_o worthy_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o catholic_a verity_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n reticius_n olympius_n hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n basil_n john_n innocent_n and_o hierome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v flourish_v with_o exceed_v great_a glory_n in_o our_o lord_n while_o they_o faithful_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o god_n to_o his_o divine_a family_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v see_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o thy_o miserable_a madness_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v thou_o thy_o book_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o father_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o thou_o no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o julian_n and_o the_o same_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n with_o like_a hearty_a desire_n of_o this_o good_a leave_v the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a partly_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o partly_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v he_o may_v have_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 72._o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o say_v somewhat_o brief_o to_o certain_a trifle_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n athanasius_n urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v somewhat_o out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o particular_o out_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o s._n cyril_n against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o out_o of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o father_n shall_v in_o those_o their_o treatise_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o two_o former_a do_v flat_o deny_v that_o christian_n do_v honour_n martyr_n pari_fw-la cultu_fw-la with_o equal_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o the_o paynim_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n wherein_o true_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n and_o i_o will_v also_o add_v thereto_o that_o not_o only_a origen_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o also_o s._n julian._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n 10._o augustine_n &_o 8._o theodoret_n &_o diverse_a other_o father_n deny_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o yet_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o church_n do_v to_o they_o in_o their_o feast_n which_o perhaps_o m._n andrews_n covert_o impugn_v by_o this_o objection_n though_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o hero_n be_v not_o only_o account_v god_n but_o also_o honour_v as_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n which_o honour_n the_o father_n do_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christian_n to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n though_o they_o high_o approve_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n 73._o and_o now_o will_v m._n andrews_n infer_v hereupon_o that_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v invocate_v i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o father_n shall_v at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o so_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v i_o have_v 37._o already_o answer_v he_o sufficient_o concern_v this_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v ab_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o here_o that_o i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n infer_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o because_o those_o father_n do_v not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o they_o approve_v it_o for_o reject_v the_o unlawful_a honour_n that_o the_o paynim_n say_v be_v do_v to_o martyr_n they_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n to_o reject_v also_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o as_o you_o see_v he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o objection_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n but_o rather_o hurt_v his_o cause_n and_o bewray_v his_o own_o folly_n 74._o but_o now_o in_o his_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o show_v both_o folly_n and_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o he_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o bring_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o s._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n athanasiuâ—_n he_o pretend_v to_o find_v there_o that_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o reject_v ubi_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la ideo_fw-la convincit_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la quòd_fw-la invocetur_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la neminem_fw-la invocari_fw-la where_o athanasius_n do_v therefore_o convince_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v invocate_v for_o that_o christian_n do_v invocate_v none_o but_o god_n so_o he_o quote_v for_o thâ—_n same_o the_o second_o oration_n of_o s._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n â—â—_z where_o true_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 3._o oration_n he_o prove_v substantial_o and_o ample_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v speak_v plain_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la and_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o of_o invocation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v and_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o invocation_n be_v also_o diverse_o take_v as_o adoration_n be_v and_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o god_n alone_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n and_o sometime_o to_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v evident_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n by_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n 75._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a in_o this_o objection_n fraudulent_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a change_v the_o word_n adoration_n into_o invocation_n if_o he_o do_v mistake_v the_o second_o oration_n of_o s._n athanasius_n for_o the_o three_o and_o not_o of_o purpose_n falsify_v and_o bely_v he_o in_o both_o which_o i_o remit_v to_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o will_v now_o with_o this_o
a_o adjoinder_n to_o the_o supplement_n of_o father_n robert_z person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n doctor_n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o very_a many_o foul_a absurditye_n falsity_n and_o lie_v in_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o latin_a book_n entitle_v responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n write_a by_o f._n t._n author_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o justify_v certain_a place_n and_o authority_n allege_v as_o well_o by_o he_o in_o the_o say_a supplement_n as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n d._n andrew_n also_o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la psal._n 26._o iniquity_n have_v lie_v to_o itself_o imprint_v with_o licence_n m._n dc_o xiii_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n design_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v together_o with_o his_o supplement_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o be_v entitle_v a_o adjoinder_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o afterward_o when_o this_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o understand_v that_o m._n barlowes_n credit_n be_v already_o quite_o crush_v with_o the_o disscussion_n of_o fa._n person_n and_o every_o where_o so_o decry_v that_o most_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v his_o ignorance_n absurdity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o see_v this_o adjoinder_n in_o answer_n of_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o far_a great_a reputation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o adjoinder_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n than_o the_o author_n at_o the_o first_o intend_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o a_o part_n both_o for_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o carriage_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a respect_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n thereof_o from_o the_o supplement_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o together_o or_o a_o sunder_o as_o they_o shall_v best_o like_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o author_n to_o print_v &_o publish_v they_o both_o in_o several_a volume_n for_o although_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o supplement_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n depend_v thereon_o as_o be_v write_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o special_o concern_v matter_n incident_a thereto_o yet_o the_o point_n treat_v therein_o be_v so_o clear_o handle_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n andrew_n his_o notable_a fraud_n and_o cavil_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v thereby_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o supplement_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a reference_n thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v full_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o 3._o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o author_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o occasion_n or_o the_o intention_n to_o answer_v all_o m._n andrew_n his_o book_n but_o such_o point_n only_o as_o be_v some_o way_n incident_a to_o the_o foresay_a supplement_n nevertheless_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a see_v it_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o position_n assertion_n paradox_n answer_n and_o objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o most_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a or_o egregious_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a or_o else_o to_o argue_v direct_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o like_a fraud_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v discover_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o through_o sift_v and_o examine_v as_o these_o point_n have_v be_v which_o have_v occur_v to_o this_o author_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o supplement_n and_o so_o wish_v thou_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n the_o table_n of_o chapter_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrews_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n and_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n chap._n i._n pag._n 1._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 39_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrew_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 98._o four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n &_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o pag._n 133._o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v and_o diverse_a absurdity_n discover_v therein_o and_o final_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n pag._n 193._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o trifle_n wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 218._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v examine_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v either_o impertinent_a fraudulent_a or_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o s._n ambrose_n who_o he_o most_o egregious_o abuse_v also_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o practise_v &_o approve_v aswell_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 258._o certain_a objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synodical_a canon_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o final_o m._n andrews_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v notable_o wrangle_v juggle_v and_o trifle_v throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o pag._n 306._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a sraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrew_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsisy_n not_o
only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n impudent_o for_o lack_v of_o proof_n chap._n ix_o pag._n 361._o that_o m._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o grant_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o betray_v his_o majesty_n cause_n underhand_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o good_a subject_n last_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o book_n with_o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n chap._n x._o pag._n 329._o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n &_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o two_o pope_n chap._n i._n when_o i_o have_v well-near_a end_v my_o supplement_n and_o already_o send_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o print_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apology_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o father_n person_n suplement_n and_o i_o have_v handle_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n barlow_n i_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v many_o thing_n treat_v by_o m._n andrew_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o supplement_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o determine_v to_o take_v a_o speedy_a survey_v of_o his_o work_n and_o find_v that_o he_o pretend_v now_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v some_o place_n authority_n and_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v object_v as_o well_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v and_o confute_v his_o answer_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o worthy_a cardinal_n not_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o need_v any_o defence_n who_o like_o a_o inexpugnable_a fortress_n trench_v on_o every_o side_n and_o fortify_v with_o bulwark_n of_o truth_n do_v of_o himself_o sufficient_o resist_v the_o assault_n and_o daunt_v both_o the_o courage_n and_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o in_o discharge_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n owe_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v for_o my_o part_n out_o of_o my_o poverty_n pay_v with_o the_o poor_a widow_n my_o two_o mite_n and_o therefore_o have_v offer_v one_o of_o they_o in_o my_o supplement_n i_o think_v good_a now_o to_o add_v the_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o my_o adversary_n m._n barlow_n who_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o in_o his_o reply_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o make_v any_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a work_n as_o that_o of_o m._n andrew_n and_o either_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n touch_v those_o point_n or_o else_o make_v use_n of_o his_o answer_n himself_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o fine_a wit_n and_o curious_a pen_n of_o the_o great_a rabbin_z in_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v hold_v no_o doubt_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n for_o no_o other_o than_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n i_o mean_v both_o infallible_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v adjoinder_n good_a reader_n know_v how_o far_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v therein_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o see_v my_o supplement_n be_v already_o under_o the_o press_n and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o this_o adjoinder_n but_o until_o the_o say_a supplement_n be_v print_v i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o handle_v but_o a_o few_o point_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o only_a as_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n controverse_v betwixt_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o abundant_a taste_n and_o trial_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o good_a spirit_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n debate_v in_o my_o supplement_n adjoinder_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n which_o authority_n i_o deduce_v special_o from_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v of_o what_o worth_n seq_n and_o weight_n m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o especial_o in_o his_o 16._o &_o 17._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v three_o way_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n 16._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la allege_v and_o learned_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o us._n 2._o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a increase_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o word_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o two_o father_n 30._o of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 20._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o eas_fw-la oves_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la beatus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la petrus_n sed_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la those_o sheep_n not_o only_o the_o bless_a peter_n receive_v but_o also_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o receive_v they_o with_o he_o and_o then_o m._n andrew_n add_v nempe_fw-la dictum_fw-la illi_fw-la pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o feed_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la cardinali_n ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v the_o cardinal_n reason_n serve_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o argue_v he_o 3._o but_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n see_v and_o note_n with_o what_o fidelity_n and_o conscience_n this_o man_n allege_v the_o father_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o than_o he_o have_v do_v andrews_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o notable_a fraud_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n supra_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v willing_o to_o pardon_v her_o child_n when_o they_o be_v correct_v and_o strengthen_v in_o piety_n see_v we_o see_v that_o to_o peter_n himself_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_n be_v grant_v both_o when_o he_o have_v doubt_v upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n declare_v that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n 4._o for_o else_o why_o shall_v rather_o he_o than_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v
be_v decree_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v those_o church_n and_o this_o canon_n also_o whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v do_v not_o ordain_v or_o concern_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o the_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v this_o canon_n have_v he_o not_o see_v such_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n be_v move_v with_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o urgent_a reason_n as_o change_v of_o time_n produce_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o they_o but_o ordain_v it_o also_o by_o a_o canon_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v chapter_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o although_o thedorus_fw-la balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o some_o other_o grecian_a collector_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o this_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n and_o isidorus_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a manuscript_n or_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o part_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o abrogation_n of_o this_o canon_n 29._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n andrew_n concern_v pope_n leo_n intercession_n anatolius_n make_v as_o he_o say_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o they_o all_o three_o but_o whether_o as_o a_o suitor_n or_o suppliant_a or_o yet_o in_o vain_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o according_o give_v credit_v to_o m._n andrews_n hereafter_o first_o then_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o whereas_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n may_v have_v call_v anatolius_n to_o account_v long_o before_o for_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o a_o heretic_n martian_a he_o have_v bear_v with_o he_o at_o the_o emperor_n request_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o by_o he_o i_o mean_v pope_n leo_n favourable_a consent_n anatolius_n have_v obtain_v that_o great_a bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o those_o favour_n and_o not_o have_v presume_v thereupon_o the_o rather_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o bishop_n also_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o anatolius_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o sea_n a_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o yet_o to_o increase_v it_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o be_v impeach_v or_o change_v by_o any_o impious_a attempt_n of_o he_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n will_n before_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o presume_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n pious_a disposition_n to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o anatolius_n if_o he_o persist_v therein_o and_o to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o other_o wise_a the_o issue_n will_v be_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v but_o work_v his_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 30._o to_o this_o effect_n write_v pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v indeed_o with_o great_a reason_n his_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o anatolius_n yet_o with_o great_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o in_o vain_a as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v for_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n have_v favour_v great_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n council_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n nevertheless_o upon_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o he_o not_o only_o yield_v therein_o but_o also_o great_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o he_o defend_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o such_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n as_o he_o do_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o another_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a wherein_o he_o signify_v the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o determine_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o conserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v m._n andrews_n can_v now_o say_v that_o pope_n leo_n intercession_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o suit_n he_o make_v to_o the_o empress_n 31._o he_o write_v also_o to_o her_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v first_o tax_v anatolius_n of_o immoderate_a pride_n pulcheriam_fw-la for_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o metropolitans_n signfy_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v have_v content_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o by_o his_o favourable_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o by_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n grant_n he_o add_v touch_v the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n consensiones_fw-la say_v he_o episcoporum_fw-la canonum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la conditorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la unita_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pielate_fw-la in_fw-la irritum_fw-la mittimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la generali_fw-la prorsus_fw-la definitione_n cassamus_fw-la the_o piety_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o we_o do_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v with_o a_o general_a definition_n whole_o disannul_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o he_o speaking_z as_o you_o see_v not_o like_o a_o suppliant_a sed_fw-la tamquam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habens_fw-la like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v power_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o disannul_v and_o abrogate_v this_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v 32._o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v anatolius_n what_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o supplication_n he_o present_v to_o anatolius_n which_o true_o be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v he_o stoop_v as_o stout_a and_o proud_a as_o he_o be_v first_o then_o pope_n leo_n blame_v he_o for_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o do_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anatol._n and_o antioch_n as_o though_o their_o church_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o also_o to_o subject_v they_o and_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o term_v inauditum_fw-la &_o numquam_fw-la antea_fw-la tentatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la a_o excess_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o attempt_v by_o any_o man_n before_o and_o further_o signify_v that_o this_o attempt_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v too_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o his_o haughty_a pride_n tend_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o the_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o he_o partly_o by_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o fear_n to_o favour_v and_o further_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n that_o he_o accuse_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v public_o contradict_v and_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o council_n 33._o moreover_o he_o advertise_v he_o that_o the_o
of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n 92._o the_o first_o place_n or_o authority_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o in_o many_o epistle_n or_o rather_o supplication_n address_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n 3._o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o council_n with_o this_o title_n sanctissimo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la leoni_n &_o sanctae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la chalcedon_n quae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n but_o also_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herein_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o much_o impugn_a now_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n be_v usua_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o diverse_a time_n use_v and_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 39_o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o cur_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la oberret_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o ibi_fw-la and_o thither_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n search_v the_o desk_n and_o look_v on_o the_o backsyde_o of_o letter_n to_o find_v somewhere_o that_o whereof_o he_o read_v there_o the_o contrary_a in_o express_a word_n let_v he_o read_v not_o in_o any_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o memorial_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v how_o suitor_n be_v wont_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o sue_v but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o matter_n ventilate_v or_o debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o and_o final_o enact_v by_o a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o and_o confute_v before_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n 40._o here_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o contain_v 3._o point_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o on_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n and_o memorial_n the_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o memorial_n of_o suppliant_n be_v always_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o make_v suit_n the_o three_o that_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o in_o express_a word_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o canon_n which_o most_o import_v be_v by_o i_o already_o full_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o those_o title_n be_v write_v on_o the_o insyde_o or_o outside_n of_o the_o supplication_n see_v that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n and_o action_n themselves_o and_o not_o reprove_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a enough_o thereby_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a but_o only_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o he_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 41._o but_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v of_o m._n andrews_n what_o reason_n those_o suppliant_n have_v to_o address_v and_o present_v their_o petition_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n by_o name_n urge_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o own_o country_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v what_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v have_v but_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v universal_a authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o their_o head_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o so_o esteem_v he_o those_o suppliant_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o name_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a title_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o hurt_v their_o own_o cause_n 42._o moreover_o let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o why_o those_o suitor_n shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o title_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n see_v that_o they_o address_v their_o petition_n to_o both_o why_o do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o council_n with_o some_o excessive_a title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v excess_n and_o flattery_n to_o either_o of_o both_o for_o the_o better_a success_n of_o their_o petition_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o petition_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o supplication_n be_v direct_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o no_o excess_n or_o flattery_n so_o much_o as_o imagine_v by_o m._n andrew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o â—ell_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n whereof_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o only_o his_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o counsel_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n 43._o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o council_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o &_o they_o his_o member_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v speak_v of_o themselves_o concilij_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la over_o who_o thou_o be_v precedent_n as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o and_o what_o do_v m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o marry_o supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o say_v that_o utcumque_fw-la tum_fw-la praefuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o he_o then_o govern_v as_o head_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o another_o head_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o this_o head_n andrews_n so_o he_o meaning_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v two_o head_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a this_o answer_n be_v thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o by_o the_o false_a sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n fail_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n supra_fw-la 44._o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o
consequent_o that_o they_o hold_v pope_n leo_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n â—_o but_o also_o for_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o clause_n but_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a act_n of_o all_o the_o council_n 78._o also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n leonem_fw-la and_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n ingrediatur_fw-la say_v the_o father_n &_o reverendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theodoretus_n etc._n etc._n let_v also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoretus_n enter_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n lâ—o._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o bishopriks_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o council_n to_o prove_v pope_n leo_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o council_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o legate_n set_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 79._o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o pope_n leo_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o greece_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o seat_n as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v roman_n council_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n will_n m._n andrews_n absurd_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o all_o greece_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n how_o then_o be_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n able_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o m._n andrews_n say_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o less_o fit_a than_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o his_o â—qual_a beside_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n leo_n himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o give_v we_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n by_o right_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o god_n church_n 80._o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_a m._n andrews_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n as_o this_o but_o also_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o impudence_n as_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v in_o the_o council_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o cardinal_n object_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o see_v as_o well_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o convince_v his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o not_o only_o witting_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o malicious_o pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o miserable_a cause_n for_o so_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o see_v it_o dryve_v he_o to_o such_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n m._n d._n andrews_n his_o answeres_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrews_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o have_v occasion_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o god_n church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n 4._o i_o allege_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o make_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o the_o cardinal_n eccles._n i_o will_v examine_v here_o what_o force_n and_o pith_n it_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o of_o s._n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v quintum_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o true_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n &_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o both_o which_o m._n andrews_n mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o penult_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o brook_n cardinal_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o many_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o many_o bough_n be_v propagate_v learn_v this_o even_o of_o himself_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n lo_o he_o say_v the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n yet_o the_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o be_v this_o light_n peter_n or_o be_v he_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o her_o fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o do_v ample_o spread_v abroad_o her_o abundant_a flow_a brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o beginning_n one_o &_o one_o mother_n copious_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o her_o fecundity_n or_o fruitfulness_n caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o cardinal_n be_v spurre-blynd_a or_o dim_v sight_v here_o for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n 3._o this_o be_v m._n andrews_n his_o grave_a discourse_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o because_o the_o
etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o have_v lay_v down_o s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la commemorate_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preeminent_a with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n when_o he_o deal_v concern_v circumcision_n otherways_o then_o truth_n require_v so_o say_v s._n augustin_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o he_o understand_v s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peter_n be_v preeminent_a and_o far_o excel_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n yet_o when_o he_o err_v he_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o paul_n and_o do_v not_o insolent_o and_o arrogant_o defend_v his_o error_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o 15._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o â—ell_o fortify_v imputation_n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v by_o s._n augustine_n construction_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v as_o m._n andrews_n charge_v he_o purposely_o and_o crafty_o suppress_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o peter_n primacy_n whereas_o you_o see_v he_o take_v they_o to_o make_v much_o for_o it_o and_o do_v urge_v they_o notable_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v any_o fraud_n in_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o eyte_n they_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o partly_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n which_o every_o may_v seethe_v how_o much_o he_o affect_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v allege_v sufficient_a already_o out_o of_o that_o father_n to_o prove_v his_o intent_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v ea_fw-la cypriani_fw-la mens_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o say_v videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v for_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o he_o have_v overlash_v very_o far_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o insolent_a true_o and_o â—also_fw-la insolent_o and_o false_o for_o a_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a authority_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o insolent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o false_o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o his_o primacy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a act_n and_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostlesâ—_n he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v insolent_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o just_a occasion_n he_o may_v both_o say_v and_o do_v without_o all_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o just_o and_o necessary_o because_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o good_a and_o just_a action_n 17._o but_o now_o m._n andrews_n go_v forward_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o it_o supr_n m._n andrews_n grant_v cyprian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quidem_fw-la unum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la illiusce_fw-la aedificij_fw-la duodecem_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la for_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o that_o build_n but_o m._n andrews_n be_v here_o short_a of_o his_o account_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o except_o he_o will_v exclude_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v fundamentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la ponam_fw-la in_o fundamentis_fw-la zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 28._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n a_o approve_a stone_n a_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n found_v in_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a argument_n whereby_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n will_v admit_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n he_o may_v also_o admit_v eleven_o without_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n for_o albeit_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a stone_n yet_o peter_n may_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n next_o after_o christ_n be_v immediate_o found_v on_o he_o as_o head_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o peter_n as_o extraordinary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o beside_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o different_a manner_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v 2d_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n 19_o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n argue_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n head_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o vix_fw-la illuc_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v scant_o true_a every_o way_n for_o i_o do_v show_v the_o cardinal_n a_o building_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o cardinal_n show_v i_o one_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v twelve_o head_n so_o he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o assure_v you_o overthrow_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o if_o that_o building_n which_o he_o say_v have_v twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 24._o then_o may_v the_o cardinal_n very_o easy_o show_v he_o also_o a_o body_n that_o have_v twelve_o head_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o m._n andrews_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o body_n as_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n neither_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o m._n andrews_n still_o tell_v we_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o and_o therefore_o be_v twelve_o governor_n they_o be_v also_o twelve_o head_n 20._o be_v it_o then_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v he_o a_o body_n with_o twelve_o head_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o touch_v more_o our_o case_n do_v not_o m._n andrews_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o body_n may_v have_v a_o hundred_o head_n head_n and_o all_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o one_o head_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o senator_n who_o be_v many_o hundreth_n be_v head_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o one_o doge_n or_o duke_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o senator_n be_v all_o head_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it they_o be_v but_o member_n subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o
twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o twelve_o head_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n who_o christ_n make_v their_o primacy_n or_o head_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o primatus_fw-la say_v he_o petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a poweâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 2._o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v still_o to_o corroborate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o answer_n &_o objection_n for_o true_o if_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o this_o vain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v jovinian_a 21._o the_o cardinal_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n inter_fw-la duodecem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierome_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v also_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n hieronymus_n 22._o now_o then_o m._n andrews_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n thus_o hicronymus_n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la cardinale_n patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n suffer_v here_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o same_o injury_n that_o cyprian_n suffer_v before_o both_o their_o place_n or_o text_n be_v lame_o cite_v for_o hiâ—rome_n say_v thus_o at_o dices_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la joviniane_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n text_n but_o thou_o to_o wit_n jovinian_a will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o well_o follow_v jovinian_a therein_o but_o what_o say_v hierome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o another_o place_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a consolidated_a or_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrews_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gloss_n they_o as_o you_o see_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a the_o one_o that_o he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n for_o wrong_v s._n hierome_n now_o no_o less_o than_o he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n before_o in_o the_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a citation_n of_o their_o place_n the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o jovinian_n heresye_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o same_o do_v follow_v jovinian_a of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o for_o true_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o good_a conscyence_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 15._o as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o receive_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o by_o the_o cardinal_n hierome_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o will_v easy_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n if_o you_o confer_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v uncyte_v and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v express_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n aâ—drews_n do_v understand_v this_o equality_n in_o other_o manner_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o indeed_o say_v with_o great_a reason_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o father_n do_v and_o no_o catholic_a will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n andrews_n to_o learn_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o controversye_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o very_o learned_o 11._o perspicuous_o and_o brief_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 24._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v by_o luther_n respondeo_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v find_v church_n every_o where_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o himself_o alone_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o other_o by_o james_n and_o other_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o say_v sic_fw-la praedicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n alike_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 25._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o say_v another_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n for_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o way_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o 26._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v a_o three_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n for_o all_o of_o they_o
m._n andrews_n his_o first_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v sufficient_o solue_v solue_v to_o wit_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v do_v extend_v that_o be_v to_o the_o direction_n government_n yea_o and_o chastisement_n when_o occasion_n require_v of_o all_o his_o inferior_a member_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o and_o consequent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o only_a excommunication_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n the_o head_n may_v extend_v his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o chastise_v they_o in_o their_o body_n good_n and_o state_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereto_o all_o man_n temporal_a state_n good_n land_n and_o life_n be_v principal_o ordain_v charge_n 43._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o number_n which_o this_o head_n may_v govern_v to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v schism_n let_v m._n andrews_n well_o ponder_v what_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v and_o m._n andrews_n confess_v then_o consequent_o he_o be_v head_n of_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la etc._n etc._n 44._o for_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v therefore_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n 44._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o therefore_o be_v verify_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o also_o propagate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o euntes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o universal_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ult._n which_o also_o the_o royal_a prophet_n foretold_v of_o they_o say_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o bound_n thereof_o church_n 44._o see_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o their_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n propagate_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n under_o their_o government_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v with_o great_a reason_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o much_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a eliant_a that_o petro_n apostolo_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la totius_fw-la coetus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o their_o congregation_n and_o that_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o curam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o that_o christ_n recommend_v unto_o he_o orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o compare_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n demand_v why_o then_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n he_o answer_v hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o s._n james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a 45._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n peculiar_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n charge_n and_o government_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o they_o so_o that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o independent_a on_o they_o whereas_o they_o must_v needs_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o immediate_a head_n under_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o idle_a head_n m._n andrews_n have_v to_o exclude_v no_o less_o s._n peter_n then_o every_o other_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n idle_a for_o no_o better_a reason_n then_o lest_o he_o may_v become_v heterochtum_fw-la cuput_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n through_o the_o excess_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o profane_a then_o absurd_a attribute_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o that_o he_o err_v gross_o if_o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n a_o noticeâ—_n or_o cause_n of_o tyranny_n ult._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v andrews_n the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o oppress_v they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o attempt_v it_o 46._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v more_o frequent_a tyranny_n in_o small_a state_n then_o in_o great_a monarchy_n monarchy_n and_o when_o great_a monarch_n be_v tyrant_n they_o common_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a whereas_o a_o small_a state_n contain_v a_o few_o subject_n be_v easy_o tyrannize_v universal_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o motive_n but_o rather_o a_o bridle_n to_o tyranny_n though_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n of_o schism_n when_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o head_n which_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o when_o he_o confess_v church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o twelve_o or_o some_o other_o small_a number_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o have_v many_o head_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v conserve_v long_o in_o unity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o visible_a head_n who_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v as_o i_o have_v 18._o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n barlow_n 9_o himself_o 47._o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_a s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o also_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v the_o schism_n which_o may_v grow_v not_o so_o much_o among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n though_o he_o name_n s._n augustin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o and_o final_o utter_v 3._o notable_a lie_n in_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o line_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n but_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o those_o day_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a out_o of_o africa_n the_o three_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o cure_v s._n peter_n disease_n in_o they_o of_o these_o 3._o point_n the_o first_o will_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o 36._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v that_o all_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v by_o s._n augustin_n andrews_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_a not_o only_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o roman_a sea_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n partly_o about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n for_o that_o a_o canon_n relate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n whereof_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a as_o well_o in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversy_n 419._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v full_o answer_v all_o our_o adversaries_n cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o say_v this_o controversy_n continue_v some_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n appeal_n and_o grow_v in_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o rigorous_a and_o violent_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a use_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n agree_v to_o continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o appeal_v without_o innovation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_n out_o of_o greece_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o prohibit_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o they_o only_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 3._o way_n use_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n the_o first_o by_o call_v the_o party_n and_o witness_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o appeal_n come_v with_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o sometime_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o sometime_o without_o they_o and_o the_o three_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o of_o some_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o africa_n divers_a time_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o example_n 49._o hereafter_o of_o these_o 3._o way_n i_o say_v the_o african_a bishop_n hold_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o but_o take_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o remit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o home_n by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o provincial_a synod_n &_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v tend_v especial_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n where_o the_o controversy_n shall_v rise_v and_o this_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o yet_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n and_o have_v decide_v appeal_v also_o by_o his_o commission_n as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38_o but_o put_v the_o case_n ibid._n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v require_v of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o appeal_v what_o will_v m._n andrew_n infer_v thereon_o will_v he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o decree_v ut_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la appellet_fw-la excommunicandus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v will_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o their_o demand_n or_o petition_n i_o say_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o their_o epistle_n 100l_n they_o begin_v it_o thus_o praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o do_v most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o over_o easy_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n will_v then_o m._n andrew_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o demand_n and_o decree_n petition_n and_o prohibition_n must_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la have_v power_n to_o dispose_v appeal_n for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o rather_o seek_v satisfaction_n by_o letter_n to_o he_o then_o resolve_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n to_o exclude_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o further_a meddle_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v usurp_v but_o let_v m._n andrew_n take_v the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o list_v i_o mean_v either_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o appeal_v or_o for_o moderation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o forgery_n of_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a forgery_n that_o neither_o these_o petition_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n nor_o yet_o any_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o prohibit_v all_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o yet_o cause_v any_o surcease_n or_o interruption_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a and_o convenient_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n not_o past_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v antony_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o fussula_n 39_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n of_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n rome_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o primat_n letter_n and_o partly_o with_o such_o other_o testimony_n as_o antony_n have_v cunning_o produce_v for_o his_o purgation_n resolve_v to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o with_o this_o express_a condition_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v if_o the_o information_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v it_o chance_v that_o pope_n bonifacius_n die_v and_o celestinus_fw-la succeed_v he_o 40._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o favour_n of_o antony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o same_o execute_v by_o violence_n with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n if_o need_n be_v as_o the_o
like_a have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o former_a occasion_n the_o people_n of_o fussula_n be_v so_o exasperate_v therewith_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n against_o s._n augustine_n himself_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v make_v antony_n their_o bishop_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o he_o write_v a_o most_o pitiful_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la successor_n to_o bonifacius_n lament_v great_o his_o own_o mishap_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o unworthy_a bishop_n ibid._n and_o recommend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o case_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o charitable_a consideration_n say_v thus_o among_o diverse_a other_o thing_n celestinus_fw-la collabora_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la domine_fw-la beatissime_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la charitate_fw-la suscipiende_n sancte_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n most_o bless_a lord_n venerable_a for_o thy_o piety_n and_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a charity_n labour_v together_o with_o we_o and_o command_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v be_v read_v or_o relate_v unto_o thou_o so_o he_o 41._o and_o whereas_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o the_o title_n have_v great_o urge_v that_o see_v he_o have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v the_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n make_v instance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o antony_n may_v stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v even_o to_o former_a sentence_n give_v in_o like_a case_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v existat_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la iudicante_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicata_fw-la firmante_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a either_o judge_v so_o itself_o or_o else_o confirm_v the_o judgment_n or_o sentence_n of_o other_o so_o he_o and_o then_o add_v diverse_a example_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishoprike_n retain_v still_o their_o title_n and_o say_v moreover_o thus_o ibid._n ego_fw-la fussulenses_n catholicos_fw-la filios_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v recommend_v to_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o well_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o fussula_n my_o child_n in_o christ_n as_o antony_n the_o bishop_n my_o son_n also_o in_o christ_n for_o that_o i_o love_v they_o both_o etc._n etc._n let_v both_o of_o they_o deserve_v your_o mercy_n they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o ill_a they_o lest_o they_o may_v hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a if_o they_o receive_v no_o help_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n especial_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o alienate_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o own_o against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n final_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la region_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v relieve_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o quarter_n he_o mean_v fussula_n from_o the_o deadly_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o do_v comfort_v my_o old_a age_n with_o this_o merciful_a justice_n he_o will_v reward_v you_o as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o in_o the_o future_a who_o do_v by_o you_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o our_o trouble_n and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o that_o seat_n 42._o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n entreat_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o people_n of_o fussula_n especial_o that_o there_o mâ—ght_v be_v no_o violence_n use_v to_o restore_v antony_n and_o therefore_o have_v signify_v what_o be_v report_v and_o fear_v in_o that_o behalf_n ibid._n he_o say_v non_fw-la sinas_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n who_o admonish_v the_o governor_n of_o christian_a people_n not_o to_o exercise_v a_o violent_a dominion_n among_o their_o brethren_n so_o he_o give_v a_o necessary_a advice_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o you_o see_v to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o have_v happen_v before_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o any_o meaning_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n or_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o antony_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ordain_v it_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o his_o part_n as_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n of_o celestinus_fw-la he_o will_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o have_v be_v partly_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o make_v antony_n bishop_n 43._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rome_n be_v from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o admit_v appeal_v see_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n himself_o assist_v antony_n in_o his_o appeal_v to_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la concern_v the_o same_o with_o such_o submission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v antony_n for_o his_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o m._n andrew_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v say_v si_fw-la appellet_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n excommunicandus_fw-la if_o any_o man_n appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n but_o most_o humble_o crave_v merciful_a justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o either_o s._n augustine_n contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o else_o that_o m._n andrew_n have_v belie_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n 44._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v a_o excommunication_n threaten_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n 12._o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o milevis_n where_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a in_o which_o synod_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n shall_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o memetropolitans_n in_o africa_n to_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o end_n m._n andrew_n his_o cozenage_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n if_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o own_o province_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o within_o africa_n thus_o say_v that_o canon_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o think_v convenient_a to_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o canon_n express_o speak_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n nemo_fw-la priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o any_o way_n concern_v bishop_n and_o much_o less_o exclude_v all_o appeal_v as_o m._n andrew_n do_v with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la 45._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v conform_v to_o another_o make_v many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o sardica_n 17._o approve_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o
may_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v he_o not_o see_v trow_v you_o if_o he_o see_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n matter_n and_o not_o in_o some_o corrupt_a notebook_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v here_o of_o prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n child_n to_o make_v they_o like_o their_o father_n and_o this_o s._n ambrose_n say_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o albeit_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o saint_n and_o man_n may_v be_v crave_v to_o help_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o and_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n may_v very_o lawful_o have_v desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o represent_v theodosius_n in_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v they_o grace_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o solus_fw-la invocandus_fw-la be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n then_o as_o rogandus_fw-la be_v which_o present_o follow_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o ensue_v to_o wit_n repraesentesâ—_n and_o final_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o crave_n of_o prayer_n either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o consequent_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v to_o that_o end_n 34._o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n his_o good_a reader_n how_o sincere_a m._n andrews_n be_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n who_o he_o nip_v and_o mangle_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v after_o his_o fasshion_n and_o what_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n see_v he_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v it_o with_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o true_o he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o fraudulent_a poterat_fw-la and_o impertinent_a then_o before_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v etiam_fw-la scriptus_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la oratione_fw-la libre_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n ambrose_n also_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v prayer_n wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v fit_a place_n or_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n write_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o saint_n so_o heâ—_n which_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o account_v for_o a_o fraud_n &_o abuse_v of_o his_o reader_n until_o he_o tell_v i_o where_o this_o book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o i_o have_v search_v for_o it_o diligent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o also_o in_o other_o that_o have_v write_v particular_o of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o book_n nor_o mention_v thereof_o any_o where_o 35._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o treat_v of_o prayer_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o work_n not_o in_o any_o particular_a treatise_n bear_v that_o title_n but_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v either_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o of_o the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o postulation_n 4._o obsecration_n and_o thanksgiving_n yea_o he_o expound_v the_o whole_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o or_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n appertain_a to_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o as_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o quality_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o insinuation_n of_o our_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o another_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n there_o of_o prayer_n for_o our_o enemy_n although_o s._n ambrose_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o just_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o when_o treat_v of_o prayer_n he_o expound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la dimite_fw-la nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o for_o give_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 36._o and_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v either_o unlawful_a argument_n or_o needle_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n or_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n because_o he_o faith_n nothing_o of_o those_o point_n in_o these_o place_n or_o shall_v his_o silence_n here_o prejudice_n his_o clear_a doctrine_n else_o where_o and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o recantation_n of_o it_o as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o other_o case_n what_o then_o will_v he_o say_v of_o a_o point_n which_o he_o himself_o allow_v concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o by_o their_o intercession_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a albeit_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o that_o book_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o oratione_fw-la which_o he_o cite_v poterat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n therein_o at_o all_o of_o saint_n will_v he_o therefore_o allow_v we_o to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o believe_v eythere_o that_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o intercession_n so_o shall_v this_o suppose_a book_n whereto_o he_o appeal_v condemn_v he_o no_o less_o in_o this_o point_n then_o we_o in_o the_o other_o 37._o and_o if_o i_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v i_o may_v as_o probable_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n approve_v prayer_n to_o saint_n himself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la where_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o have_v not_o allow_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o to_o intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o i_o say_v i_o may_v argue_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o m._n andrew_n do_v but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a as_o neither_o he_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negativa_fw-la howsoever_o it_o may_v sometime_o serve_v for_o a_o light_n or_o bare_a conjecture_n yet_o can_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o proof_n among_o learned_a man_n especial_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o urge_v it_o here_o to_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v a_o author_n express_a doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n by_o his_o silence_n thereof_o in_o another_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o author_n have_v certain_a principal_a intention_n in_o their_o work_n and_o treatise_n whereto_o special_o tend_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v to_o handle_v other_o by-question_n further_o than_o they_o think_v convenient_a wherein_o also_o every_o one_o have_v his_o reason_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o why_o he_o handle_v one_o point_n more_o than_o some_o other_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v no_o less_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n then_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v control_v or_o blame_v for_o the_o same_o if_o he_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o he_o either_o promise_v or_o special_o intend_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n ambrose_n have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n concern_v prayer_n as_o m._n andrews_n forge_v yet_o his_o silence_n therein_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n can_v not_o prejudice_n his_o express_a doctrine_n thereof_o in_o his_o other_o work_n 38._o well_o then_o to_o conclude_v concern_v this_o point_n i_o hope_v good_a reader_n thou_o have_v note_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o
christ_n and_o exalt_v angel_n that_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o pure_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o final_o of_o some_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o either_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o angel_n or_o make_v they_o mediator_n for_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v say_v &_o non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v by_o joint_n &_o band_n compact_v &c._n &c._n signify_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o make_v angel_n the_o chief_a mediator_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n 10._o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o angel_n and_o so_o do_v also_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n locum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tax_v there_o such_o as_o adore_v the_o star_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o angelos_n vocat_fw-la he_o call_v angel_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o s._n hierome_n 2._o and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o angel_n whereupon_o also_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n against_o some_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n do_v secret_o to_o angel_n in_o their_o day_n 11._o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colâ—ssâ—nsesâ—_n theodoret_n noâ—_n theâ—doret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o nor_o then_o galnon_o of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n and_o object_v by_o m._n andrews_n do_v any_o way_n impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o pray_v to_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o christ_n for_o â—s_n and_o to_o conclude_v concern_v theodoret_n be_v whereas_o m._n andrew_n woo_a by_o this_o place_n make_v the_o world_n belieuâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v prayer_n to_o sayntsâ—_n 44._o i_o remit_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o that_o most_o perspicuous_a and_o pregâ—antâ—_n testimony_n which_o i_o have_v before_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o public_a practise_v and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a benefitsâ—_n that_o devout_a people_n receive_v thereby_o and_o his_o own_o evident_a and_o clear_a approbation_n thereof_o see_v that_o he_o urge_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o paynim_n infer_v thereupon_o a_o manifess_v argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la wherein_o write_v the_o life_n of_o diverse_a religious_a person_n he_o crave_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a saints_n life_n action_n god_n favour_n and_o divine_a assistance_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o last_o he_o desire_v they_o all_o who_o life_n he_o have_v write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o he_o 12._o i_o have_v before_o touch_v another_o objection_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v upon_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o they_o see_v or_o know_v our_o action_n and_o albeit_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seq_n there_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n to_o such_o as_o invocate_v they_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o confutation_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o diverse_a time_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o censure_n â—pon_o the_o father_n i_o will_v and_o here_o somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v his_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la detur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—â—fest_v how_o they_o he_o be_v we_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o those_o your_o position_n touch_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o shine_a therein_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a and_o not_o clear_a enough_o to_o yourselves_o and_o altogether_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o &_o proâ—â—de_a andeant_n necne_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o unsure_a whether_o they_o hear_v he_o or_o no._n so_o he_o 13._o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o argue_v in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o which_o true_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o hear_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certaynty_a of_o any_o effect_n do_v noâ—_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n effect_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a effect_n which_o we_o certain_o know_v and_o see_v though_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o assure_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v perform_v as_o for_o exampleâ—_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sea_n â—bbeth_v and_o flow_v that_o â—eâ—eâ—s_n have_v their_o access_n and_o crisesâ—_n 〈…〉_z stone_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v always_o towards_o the_o northâ—_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o neither_o certain_o 〈…〉_z these_o â—ffects_n proceed_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v effect_v and_o who_o can_v assure_o tell_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n be_v frame_v and_o how_o the_o eye_n see_v whether_o by_o intromission_n or_o extramission_n as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v when_o nevertheless_o thâ—_n effect_n be_v evident_a thing_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a and_o earthly_a matter_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v far_o more_o exceed_v man_n weak_a capacity_n must_v we_o either_o know_v how_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o else_o deny_v the_o effect_n let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v i_o how_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v or_o how_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o or_o yet_o how_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n i_o mean_v whether_o he_o see_v they_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o know_v they_o by_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o inference_n doubt_n whether_o christ_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o yea_o let_v he_o not_o willing_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o hoc_fw-la say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v willing_o call_v upon_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o mean_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o why_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o saint_n which_o see_v god_n may_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o action_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n 15._o but_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o in_o a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o question_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v for_o albeit_o he_o make_v great_a doubt_n how_o almighty_a god_n do_v work_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o as_o he_o testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memory_n 8._o and_o relyque_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o other_o martyr_n yet_o he_o make_v so_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o notable_o against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v
conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o matter_n not_o doubtingâ—_n good_a reader_n but_o thou_o have_v note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o have_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o argument_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v object_v any_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o have_v either_o notable_o tryfle_v and_o paltre_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o objection_n or_o egregious_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o falsify_v such_o father_n and_o author_n as_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v degree_n 76._o so_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v in_o these_o 3._o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v m._n andrews_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n jangler_n juggler_n and_o tryfler_n in_o the_o hygh_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n i_o have_v also_o full_o debate_v with_o he_o a_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n honourable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n and_o final_o very_o behooveful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o so_o eager_o impugn_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o instrument_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o his_o extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o all_o mankind_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v to_o deprive_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o their_o honour_n proctor_n and_o man_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o by_o their_o intercession_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v retain_v and_o fey_v m._n andrews_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o diligent_a and_o eloquent_a plead_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v i_o fear_v i_o one_o day_n pay_v he_o his_o fee_n in_o other_o money_n than_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v except_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n in_o time_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a fraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrews_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsefy_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n impudent_o for_o lack_v of_o proof_n chap._n ix_o there_o remain_v good_a reader_n diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v examine_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o supplement_n end_n but_o be_v now_o call_v on_o by_o my_o printer_n to_o furnish_v his_o press_n i_o be_o force_v not_o only_o to_o send_v away_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v but_o also_o to_o interrupt_v my_o designment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o lay_v before_o thou_o sundry_a sort_n of_o shift_n cozenage_n corruption_n &_o fraud_n which_o he_o have_v use_v throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o better_a method_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o i_o hold_v with_o m._n barlow_n that_o be_v draw_v they_o to_o certain_a â—eades_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o that_o have_v already_o occur_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v â—hee_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o stuff_n he_o have_v patch_v up_o his_o latin_a volume_n what_o a_o miserable_a cause_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v to_o defend_v see_v it_o drive_v they_o to_o such_o shameful_a shift_n as_o thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v 2._o the_o first_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v in_o m._n barlow_n be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n primacy_n and_o so_o to_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o less_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a in_o m._n andrews_n as_o for_o example_n whereas_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n he_o may_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n punish_v his_o disobedient_a child_n namely_o temporal_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a seq_n state_n which_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n m._n andrews_n will_v needs_o make_v we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o 4._o call_v our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n touch_v that_o point_n illustrem_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la the_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 21._o before_o distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n primacy_n which_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n which_o he_o deny_v he_o term_v it_o 1._o terrestrem_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la a_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o temporal_a primacy_n and_o earthly_a monarchy_n and_o so_o impugn_v no_o opinion_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o fond_a fiction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 22._o before_o and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 2d_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n here_o but_o will_v pass_v to_o another_o 3._o among_o other_o question_n much_o controverse_v concern_v good_a work_n supererogation_n one_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o the_o catholyk_n understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o precept_n as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n in_o which_o sense_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v use_v the_o word_n supererogation_n as_o signify_v a_o work_n do_v supra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o the_o precept_n command_v but_o m._n andrew_n impugn_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o so_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n supererogationis_fw-la for_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o be_v such_o good_a work_n only_o as_o be_v do_v after_o or_o beside_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o must_v fulfil_v and_o full_o observe_v all_o the_o precept_n whereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o such_o work_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n have_v always_o occasion_n to_o to_o say_v dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o lord_n our_o offence_n 4._o wherein_o m._n andrews_n express_o impugn_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v both_o the_o term_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v the_o wound_a man_n into_o the_o inn_n 10._o and_o leave_v two_o penny_n with_o the_o host_n tell_v he_o quodcumque_fw-la supererogaveris_fw-la reddam_fw-la tibi_fw-la whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lay_v out_o more_o i_o will_v render_v it_o unto_o thou_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v evident_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a id_fw-la est_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o nullo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n
he_o take_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o carry_v these_o relic_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o fool_n and_o final_o conclude_v deryde_v his_o folly_n videlicet_fw-la say_v he_o adorabant_fw-la samuelem_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la cvius_fw-la samuel_n &_o levita_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la belike_o they_o adore_v samuel_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o levite_n and_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n hierome_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o this_o but_o only_o samuel_n whereas_o all_o the_o reverence_n honour_n &_o adoration_n use_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o people_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o samuel_n be_v indeed_o do_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v before_o seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n 26._o so_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o holy_a relic_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o m._n andrew_n follow_v his_o progenitor_n vigilantius_n will_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n adoration_n that_o be_v for_o a_o divine_a cult_a and_o worship_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o we_o now_o do_v use_n or_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a veneration_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o do_v also_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o ruffin_n praesepe_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o incunabula_fw-la adoravi_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o manger_n and_o cradle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v the_o footstole_a of_o his_o foot_n he_o take_v the_o footstool_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n 98._o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n it_o be_v of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la hecre_n the_o cardinal_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v slip_v away_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o vigilantius_n and_o s._n hierome_n all_o which_o he_o crafty_o conceal_v he_o be_v catch_v himself_o like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o trap_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o with_o his_o credit_n 27._o examine_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o also_o object_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o father_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v expound_v the_o footstool_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 12._o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v there_o to_o be_v adore_v m._n andrews_n say_v that_o if_o adorare_fw-la may_v be_v take_v proper_o to_o adore_v holy_a thing_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o how_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v adore_v but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o whereto_o i_o answer_v firstâ—_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o same_o literal_o but_o mystical_o for_o scabellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstool_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o notable_a reason_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o controversys_n whereto_o i_o remit_v m._n andrews_n because_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n 28._o second_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o they_o understand_v adoration_n in_o that_o place_n for_o divine_a honour_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o well_o may_v be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n 1._o for_o a_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a man_n for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o latin_a that_o so_o proper_o signify_v divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n except_o latria_n which_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o apply_v either_o always_o say_v s._n augustine_n or_o almost_o always_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n then_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v seruitus_fw-la service_n for_o which_o cause_n have_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n demand_v how_o abraham_n can_v lawful_o adore_v the_o child_n of_o heth_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o deum_fw-la solum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v god_n alone_o but_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o alone_o and_o note_v also_o that_o for_o the_o word_n seruies_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v derive_v latria_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o neither_o adorare_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o latin_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o that_o adoratio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la as_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o not_o only_o understand_v adoration_n for_o civil_a worship_n in_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o abraham_n sanctis_fw-la but_o also_o use_v it_o else_o where_o for_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n say_v of_o s._n peter_n beaâ—issimum_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorom_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a people_n do_v now_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o fishery_n genibus_fw-la provolutis_fw-la upon_o their_o knee_n theodosij_n 29._o s._n ambrose_n also_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a thing_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o queen_n helen_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n her_o son_n say_v that_o she_o do_v wise_o therein_o ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la adoretur_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o king_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o religious_a worship_n &_o adoration_n &_o not_o of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o king_n he_o add_v immediate_o non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la this_o be_v not_o insolency_n but_o piety_n when_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o holy_a redemption_n wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o â—o_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o m._n andrew_n may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o impertinent_o he_o answer_v else_o where_o to_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n object_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n this_o very_a place_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n helen_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o king_n m._n andrews_n answer_v ambrosio_n that_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v adore_v in_o king_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la adoratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o adore_v then_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v autem_fw-la civilis_fw-la honos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la religiosus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o not_o religious_a honour_n so_o he_o but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o adoration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o refer_v to_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
it_o be_v not_o civil_a but_o religious_a adoration_n which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o s._n ambrose_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o holy_a nail_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o have_v say_v ecce_fw-la claws_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o nail_n be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o invisibili_fw-la potestate_fw-la daemon_n torquet_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o do_v torment_v devil_n by_o a_o invisible_a power_n he_o add_v after_o a_o whiles_n ferro_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la reges_fw-la inclinantur_fw-la reges_fw-la adorant_fw-la &_o photinian_o divinitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la negant_fw-la king_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o christ_n foot_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n king_n do_v adore_v and_o do_v the_o photinian_n heretic_n deny_v his_o divinity_n thus_o say_v s._n ambrose_n make_v as_o you_o see_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o show_v withal_o what_o manner_n of_o reverence_n king_n themselves_o use_v to_o the_o holy_a nail_n to_o wit_n a_o corporal_a reverence_n and_o submission_n incline_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o body_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o adoration_n 30._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o another_o evasion_n which_o m._n andrews_n seek_v in_o the_o same_o place_n theod._n say_v ubi_fw-la de_fw-la religiosa_fw-la adoratione_n sermo_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o to_o wit_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o religious_a adoration_n he_o say_v that_o helen_n have_v find_v the_o cross_n adore_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n whereof_o he_o also_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o who_o in_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o object_v may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o it_o please_v he_o what_o all_o catholic_n do_v teach_v together_o with_o s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n image_n and_o holy_a relic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wood_n substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o be_v not_o adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o in_o like_a case_n when_o m._n andrews_n stand_v bare_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n before_o the_o king_n chair_n &_o cloth_n of_o estate_n he_o do_v nor_o reverence_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o cloth_n and_o chair_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o same_o do_v represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n chair_n though_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o show_v and_o express_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o prince_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o queen_n helen_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n because_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n alone_o without_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o gentilicall_a vanity_n and_o error_n yet_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v adore_v but_o also_o that_o ferro_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la reges_fw-la inclinantur_fw-la king_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o iron_n of_o christ_n foot_n mean_v the_o holy_a nail_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n must_n needs_o grant_v that_o though_o s._n ambrose_n do_v reject_v as_o all_o catholic_n also_o do_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bare_a wood_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la when_o the_o honour_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o holy_a redemption_n 31._o this_o then_o be_v so_o premise_n 3._o thing_n follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o adoratio_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o 1â—_n in_o which_o word_n adoration_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o divine_a honour_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inferior_a adoration_n which_o may_v be_v exhibit_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o deum_fw-la solum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v god_n alone_o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v that_o m._n andrew_n have_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v a_o divine_a and_o godly_a honour_n do_v to_o relic_n whereof_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o his_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v partly_o frivolous_a and_o partly_o fraudulent_a the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a progeny_n of_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n who_o humour_n and_o condition_n he_o express_v ad_fw-la uâ—uum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o calumniate_a we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o holy_a relic_n but_o also_o in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o vigilantius_n do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v of_o he_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o other_o o_o praecidendam_fw-la linguam_fw-la à _fw-la medicis_fw-la immò_fw-la insanum_fw-la curandum_fw-la caput_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la loqui_fw-la nescit_fw-la discat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la reticere_fw-la and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n i_o mean_v his_o custom_n to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o he_o that_o i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o instance_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o must_v pâ—sse_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o fraud_n of_o he_o not_o have_v time_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o any_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o mean_v also_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n adversary_n 32._o the_o second_o point_n of_o cozenage_n which_o i_o discover_v in_o m._n barlow_n be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o dissemble_v and_o omit_v many_o time_n the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o answer_n which_o kind_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n be_v no_o less_o ordinary_a in_o m._n andrews_n though_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o in_o his_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n own_o word_n and_o text_n and_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o other_o while_o he_o contract_v or_o abridge_v the_o same_o when_o place_n and_o paper_n want_v and_o that_o sometime_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o some_o word_n quae_fw-la abesse_fw-la poterant_fw-la which_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v autem_fw-la yet_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v always_o set_v down_o those_o word_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n and_o intent_n consist_v in_o such_o sort_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-la argumenti_fw-la pondere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v vaunt_v nothing_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n thus_o promise_v he_o but_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v it_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v by_o those_o two_o or_o three_o example_n follow_v for_o though_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o many_o more_o yet_o i_o be_o force_v to_o keep_v myself_o within_o certain_a limit_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n 33._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v thus_o veram_n peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o who_o believe_v as_o the_o new_a sectary_n do_v that_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o man_n though_o he_o be_v justify_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v bellarmine_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a and_o full_a remission_n otherwise_o
i_o say_v merit_n though_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v render_v mercedem_fw-la diariam_fw-la operi_fw-la horario_fw-la another_o the_o day_n wage_n to_o a_o hour_n work_n for_o merces_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la reward_n and_o merit_n be_v correlative_n and_o can_v be_v the_o one_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o for_o reward_n be_v never_o due_a but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o only_o that_o merit_v may_v just_o claim_v reward_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la merâ—â—s_fw-la imputatur_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la debitum_fw-la to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n worker_n 10._o so_o as_o m._n andrews_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o do_v render_v mercedem_fw-la operi_fw-la a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o operantis_fw-la the_o merit_n both_o of_o your_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n for_o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sua_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la mercedem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la secundum_fw-la laborem_fw-la suum_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o his_o labour_n deserve_v or_o as_o he_o merit_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o aâ—beit_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v promise_v great_a reward_n than_o our_o work_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n merit_n david_n yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v be_v make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n do_v just_o merit_v the_o reward_n as_o for_o example_n king_n saul_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n michâ—l_v to_o david_n in_o marriage_n yâ—_n he_o bring_v he_o a_o hundred_o prepace_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o albeit_o david_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o sâ—â—al_a ability_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n he_o claim_v performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o saul_n &_o give_v to_o phaltiel_n he_o require_v she_o again_o after_o saul_n death_n not_o only_o because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v bargain_v for_o she_o and_o get_v she_o by_o covenant_n 3._o quam_fw-la despondi_fw-la mihi_fw-la say_v he_o centum_fw-la praeputijs_fw-la philistinorum_n who_o i_o betroth_v unto_o i_o with_o a_o hundred_o prepuce_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v have_v she_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v she_o 11._o and_o much_o more_o true_o may_v the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n merit_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n which_o work_v beside_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v ennoble_v also_o and_o dignify_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o make_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n promise_v than_o any_o moral_a work_n can_v be_v though_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o eternallyâ—_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n concur_v in_o the_o good_a work_n with_o god_n promise_n of_o reward_n make_v the_o same_o true_o meritorious_a be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o small_a and_o the_o reward_n promise_v never_o so_o great_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v for_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o land_n or_o parent_n or_o wife_n he_o merit_v that_o great_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o wit_n seq_n centuplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v all_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n so_o express_o that_o not_o only_o the_o magdeburgenses_n but_o also_o calvin_n take_v exception_n to_o they_o all_o for_o use_v the_o word_n merit_v so_o frequent_o as_o they_o do_v which_o indeed_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o wrorke_n and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o say_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n as_o somewhat_o to_o explicate_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n offer_v 12._o supra_fw-la this_o then_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n it_o appear_v how_o idle_a be_v m._n andrews_n his_o distinction_n in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n reddendum_fw-la cuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la promissi_fw-la non_fw-la valour_n meriti_fw-la every_o one_o be_v to_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n whyâ—_n and_o not_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o merit_n this_o distinction_n i_o say_v be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o for_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o whence_o the_o say_a merit_n grow_v for_o albeit_o we_o add_v thereto_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o merit_n yet_o the_o same_o follow_v also_o upon_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v eternal_o such_o work_n only_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v dignify_v thereby_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o more_o meritorious_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o always_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 105._o that_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la gratia_fw-la nothing_o but_o grace_n do_v cause_n in_o we_o all_o our_o good_a merit_n and_o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la coronat_fw-la nisi_fw-la munera_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o god_n do_v crown_v our_o merit_n pelagian_n he_o do_v crown_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o m._n andrew_n can_v deny_v that_o grace_n increase_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o merit_n except_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n do_v make_v the_o work_n more_o worthy_a of_o reward_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o say_v the_o distinction_n be_v idle_a or_o rather_o m._n andrews_n for_o make_v it_o be_v because_o he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n whereof_o he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o cardinal_n controversy_n 14._o where_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n at_o large_a and_o substantial_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n seek_v also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o 4._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o cardinal_n by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v very_o impertinent_a therein_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deny_v not_o but_o express_o teach_v so_o as_o you_o see_v still_o m._n andrew_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o idle_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n impugn_v only_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n grant_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o reward_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 13._o among_o the_o example_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o last_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n for_o that_o he_o will_v 50._o needs_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v worship_n relic_n with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o habet_fw-la he_o impugn_v and_o deride_v the_o cardinal_n distinction_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o adoration_n 22._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o adoration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v otherways_o then_o for_o divine_a honour_n but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v his_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n and_o have_v also_o prove_v 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n and_o worship_n relic_n with_o divine_a
miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n until_o this_o day_n either_o he_o must_v show_v we_o in_o what_o age_n they_o cease_v after_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o why_o then_o rather_o then_o before_o yea_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v diabolical_a illusion_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a or_o sickd_v og_z heal_v in_o all_o their_o congregation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o their_o profession_n dead_a or_o alive_a notwithstanding_o their_o lively_a and_o strong_a faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o vaunt_v and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o this_o point_n even_o when_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o speak_v thereof_o who_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n concern_v witchcraft_n impute_v to_o catholic_n because_o they_o quench_v fire_n with_o agnus_n deis_n say_v râ—spondeo_fw-la respondeo_fw-la miracula_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v see_v only_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o m._n veneficia_fw-la andrew_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o paragraph_n which_o begin_v with_o those_o word_n leave_v they_o out_o whole_o and_o set_v down_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n in_o that_o place_n perhaps_o he_o lakt_v lector_fw-la paper_n and_o place_n for_o they_o or_o take_v they_o for_o word_n quae_fw-la abesse_fw-la poterant_fw-la which_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v for_o such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v 31._o he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v out_o sometime_o 19_o but_o to_o conclude_v concern_v holy_a relic_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v as_o much_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v lay_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o honourable_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o work_v miracle_n by_o they_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v neither_o divine_a honour_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n nor_o civil_a honour_n see_v it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a respect_n but_o proceed_v out_o of_o devotion_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a honour_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v exhibit_v with_o much_o more_o external_a worship_n and_o reverence_v then_o the_o civil_a honour_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o prince_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o as_o respect_v of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n surpass_v and_o excel_v temporal_a and_o civil_a respect_n so_o that_o if_o civil_a honour_n do_v require_v corporal_a reverence_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n bow_v and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o do_v the_o religious_a honour_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n require_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 20._o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o monk_n multitudine_fw-la and_o religious_a woman_n he_o say_v that_o their_o institute_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o we_o reprehend_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n m._n andrews_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a institutaâ—_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n mean_v not_o to_o reprehend_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v long_o since_o go_v from_o their_o institut_n or_o rule_n be_v degenerate_v into_o locust_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la say_v he_o desidia_fw-la nimium_fw-la verè_fw-la nimium_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o luxuriam_fw-la despumavit_fw-la who_o idleness_n or_o sloth_n have_v too_o true_o and_o too_o oft_o turn_v to_o a_o very_a foam_n or_o froth_n of_o luxurious_a and_o licentious_a life_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o because_o their_o institute_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o of_o the_o positive_a and_o now_o go_v in_o merum_fw-la abusum_fw-la into_o a_o mere_a abuse_n therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_o antiquate_v or_o abolish_v among_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o approve_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n 21._o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o institut_n and_o discipline_n of_o religious_a life_n monk_n consist_v principal_o as_o still_o it_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o voluntary_a povety_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n abnegation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o fast_v penance_n wear_v of_o haircloth_n discipline_n &_o diverse_a other_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o in_o the_o monasterial_a discipline_n observe_v by_o the_o first_o monk_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o relate_v by_o philo_n â—_o the_o jew_n as_o eusebus_n 16._o s._n hiâ—rome_n phil._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n bede_n matth._n sozomen_n 12._o and_o nicephorus_n 16._o do_v testify_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v express_o set_v down_o in_o s._n basill_n monach._n and_o often_o touch_v and_o mention_v by_o cassianus_n renuntiant_fw-la palladius_n lausia_n theodoretus_n religios_fw-la joamnes_n climacus_n paradisi_fw-la severus_n suspitius_n martini_n s._n augustine_n 3â—_n s._n hierome_n basil._n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n to_o omit_v s._n benet_n rule_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o that_o m._n andrew_n approve_v the_o institutes_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n allow_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v which_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v hitherto_o condemn_v deride_v and_o abhor_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o sensuality_n 22._o beside_o that_o he_o also_o approve_v thereby_o work_n of_o supererogation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v and_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o counsel_n &_o a_o precept_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o sectary_n final_o he_o allow_v vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o band_n of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a profession_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n disciple_n who_o testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v monk_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o s._n basil_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v finem_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o professed_a coram_fw-la multis_fw-la testibus_fw-la before_o many_o witness_n and_o in_o his_o monastical_a rule_n signify_v that_o he_o which_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o this_o religious_a profession_n and_o pass_v afterward_o to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n sacrilegij_fw-la se_fw-la scelere_fw-la obstringit_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o 23._o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o monasterio_n frater_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o brother_n or_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o that_o other_o which_o live_v abroad_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v illi_fw-la non_fw-la voverunt_fw-la tu_fw-la vovisti_fw-la they_o have_v not_o vow_v but_o thou_o have_v vow_v so_o he_o final_o joannes_n cassianus_n who_o live_v
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
ut_fw-la commig_v beethlem_n s._n dionys._n eccles._n hierar_n ca._n 10._o s._n basil._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la monach._n lapsum_fw-la in_o fine_a &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la virgin_n lap_n idem_fw-la reg_fw-la 14._o fusius_fw-la explic_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 75._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la joan_n cass._n de_fw-la justit_fw-la renunti_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 13._o see_v supl._n c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 59_o &_o 60._o m._n andrews_n approve_v the_o first_o institute_n of_o monk_n approve_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholke_n religion_n see_v card._n bellar._n l._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 42_o 43._o &_o seq_n seq_n see_v supplem_n chap_n 7._o n._n 58_o 59.60_o 59.60_o luther_n in_o colloqu_n germa_n c._n de_fw-fr matrimo_fw-la matrimo_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o 8._o de_fw-la matrimo_fw-la fol._n 119._o 119._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n proposit_a 62._o iten_n ochinus_n dialog_n l._n 2._o dial_n 21._o see_v caluinoturcis_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 11._o bucer_n in_o cap._n 1._o &_o 19_o mat._n mat._n 1._o tim._n â—_o â—_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monogam_fw-la c._n 13._o s._n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 61._o in_o fine_a s._n chrysost._n hom_n 19_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o &_o in_o 1._o tim._n 8._o hom_n 15._o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 75._o iten_fw-ge council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 104._o 104._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la virginitate_fw-la the_o first_o evangelist_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n &_o to_o the_o child_n thereof_o andr._n c._n 5._o pag._n 125._o §._o quod_fw-la affert_fw-la affert_fw-la see_v chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 57.58_o &_o sequent_a sequent_a ibid._n nu_fw-la 61._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 10._o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o 30._o cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 62._o 62._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 63._o 63._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o 59_o bellar._n dâ—_n pont._n ronvere_n l._n 4._o ca._n 8._o &_o 11._o 11._o idem_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n ult._n ult._n paâ—id_n ep._n ad_fw-la sympronian_n sympronian_n s._n ciril_n hier._n c._n 18._o 18._o aug._n in_o lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundamen_fw-la cap._n â—â—_o andr._n c._n 5._o p._n 125._o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la m._n andr._n his_o distinction_n help_v he_o nothing_o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 7._o luc._n c._n 19_o andr._n c._n 7._o pa._n 168._o §._o no_o de_fw-fr nostr_n nostr_n barl._n ser._n a_o 1606._o 21._o septemb_n septemb_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o 77._o see_v suppl_n chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n seq_n suppl_n ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2.3.4_o &_o 5._o what_o a_o beggarly_a church_n &_o clergy_n the_o sectary_n have_v in_o england_n see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 5._o see_v supl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o s._n hieron_n advers._n lucifer_n john_n 10._o 10._o see_v before_o nu_fw-la 35._o also_o suppl_a chap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 54.55_o &_o seq_n luc._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 81â—_n 81â—_n chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o sequent_a what_o a_o poor_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n have_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag_n 21._o §._o neque_fw-la tamâ—_n ibidem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 29._o §._o aâ—_n recepta_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v in_o m._n andrews_n his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_z be_v not_o in_o his_o creed_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unlawful_a if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n aureol_n in_o 3._o do_v 39â—_n ang._n verb._n periurium_fw-la see_v navar._n manuale_fw-la c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o suarez_n the_o relig_n tom._n 2._o li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o card._n c._n 1._o pag._n 7._o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 22._o §._o sed._n nec_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n s._n aug._n quaest._n in_o levit._n li._n 3._o quaest_n 23._o num._n 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o notorious_a malice_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deut._n 17._o see_v c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 68.69.70_o see_v suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la â—4_n &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 44._o 44._o nu_fw-la 45._o &_o 50._o 50._o nu_fw-la 49._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 3â—_n &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 28._o &_o seq_n seq_n nu_fw-la 53.54.55_o &_o 56._o 56._o see_v sup_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 83._o &_o 84._o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o king_n afâ—ter_v they_o be_v christen_v come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrewesâ—_n andr._n c._n 1._o pag._n 37._o §._o verùm_fw-la m._n andrew_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n andr._n ci_fw-fr 14._o pâ—_n 323._o lin_v 33._o 33._o nu_fw-la 37._o ibid._n c._n 1._o p._n 21._o §._o nequâ—_n tamen_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n m._n andreweâ—_n acknowledge_v in_o temporal_a prince_n a_o pagan_a prince_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o m_n andrew_n allow_v to_o his_o majesty_n an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o â—_o 1._o the_o parliament_n statutes_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n of_o england_n ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o for_o thâ—_n exercise_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1._o elizab._n c._n 1._o an._n 1._o edward_n 6._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o a_o statute_n to_o be_v deryve_v from_o the_o prince_n m._n andrew_n deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n â—_o nu_fw-la 13._o 13._o suppl_n c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 18.19_o &_o seq_n seq_n num._n â—_o â—_o deut._n 10._o &_o 18._o 18._o numer_n 8._o 8._o suppl_n c._n 1._o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o 53._o 53._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 51.52_o k._n saul_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 51._o andr._n tort._n torti_n p._n 151._o an._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o a_o 1._o eliz_n ca._n 1._o the_o king_n may_v according_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o heretyke_a as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n bishop_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 53._o the_o king_n can_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himfelse_n see_v suppl_n c._n 6â—_n nu_fw-la 61._o m._n andrews_n neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n his_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o we_o act._n 5._o m._n andrews_n have_v no_o such_o obligation_n to_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o we_o have_v m._n andrews_n like_v to_o a_o treacherous_a friend_n or_o a_o prevaricate_a advocate_n m._n andrews_n do_v underhand_o betray_v the_o king_n cause_n why_o m._n andrew_n be_v no_o good_a english_a protestant_n see_v constitut_o and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_v by_o rob._n barker_n anno._n 1604._o can._n 2._o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o k._n supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o what_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v betwixt_o m._n andrews_n and_o the_o puritan_n both_o catholic_n &_o puritan_n be_v better_a subject_n then_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n card._n apol._n ca._n 1._o pag._n 10_o 10_o andr._n c._n 1._o p._n 30._o §._o postremo_fw-la postremo_fw-la ibid_fw-la §._o nec_fw-la habet_fw-la see_v c._n 6._o n._n 78.79_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n subjection_n to_o their_o presbytery_n the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o temporal_a prince_n any_o such_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n m._n andrews_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_v church_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a suprâ—_n nu_fw-la 47._o 47._o nu_fw-la 37._o m._n andrews_n no_o english_a protestant_n but_o a_o flat_a puritan_n the_o learned_a english_a protestant_n ashamed_a oâ—_n their_o wont_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v beforâ—_n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o â—_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 77._o m._n barl._n seem_v to_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrews_n like_v to_o the_o scorpion_n and_o why_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v m._n andrew_n his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n andrews_n geral_o dislike_v for_o his_o obscurityâ—_n m._n andrew_n compare_v for_o his_o obscurity_n to_o a_o fish_n call_v a_o cuttle_n plyn_n l._n 9_o ca._n 29._o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n to_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n see_v sup_n ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 100_o &_o seq_n seq_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 103._o &_o 104._o 104._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 105._o &_o seq_n seq_n mat._n 16._o mar._n 8._o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o appendix_n see_v suppl_n p._n 208._o nu_fw-la 3_o adioyâ—d_n ca._n 10._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o catholikâ—_n to_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishope_n in_o q._n elizabethâ—_n day_n iâ—_n no_o new_a quarrel_n d._n hard._n confut_o of_o the_o apolog_n par_fw-fr 2._o fol._n 59_o print_v a_o dom._n 1565._o d._n hardings_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n d._n staplet_n return_v of_o untru_fw-la fol._n 130._o lin_v 26._o d._n stapletons_n challenge_n to_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n touch_v their_o consecration_n idem_fw-la counterblast_n fol._n 301._o an._n 1._o elizab_n ca._n 1._o m._n horn_n answer_v nothing_o concern_v his_o consecration_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o m._n jewel_n ambiguous_a and_o weak_a answer_n touch_v his_o lawful_a consecration_n how_o much_o it_o import_v m._n jewel_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o their_o archbishop_n doct._n har._n detect_v fol._n 234._o p._n 2._o touch_v m._n jewel_n irresolute_a ambiguous_a &_o indirect_a answer_n how_o much_o it_o import_v the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n to_o have_v have_v a_o public_a &_o most_o solemn_a consecration_n how_o improbable_o m._n mason_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o register_n that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n how_o little_a credit_n m._n mason_n new-found_a register_n deserve_v andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apol._n p._n 41._o §._o proximi_fw-la barl._n answâ—_n to_o a_o name_n catholic_a p._n 283._o with_o how_o great_a reason_n exception_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o m._n masons_n register_n until_o he_o show_v it_o to_o catholic_n who_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o m._n masons_n register_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a a_o offer_n to_o show_v any_o manuscript_n in_o rome_n to_o english_a protestant_n